brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o
8_o 9_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o pray_v because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o want_v whereas_o these_o will_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v therefore_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n conclusion_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v prayer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v which_o purpose_n of_o he_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v neither_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o if_o we_o do_v what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o pray_v not_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o wicked_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 21_o verse_n 15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3_o 14._o to_o answer_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v &_o bestow_v so_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o pretend_v that_o jacob_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o well_o whereof_o he_o drink_v himself_o 12._o john_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n yet_o know_v that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o waterpot_n or_o somewhat_o else_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n &_o as_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o water_n as_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v by_o prayer_n and_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v &_o without_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v god_n determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o murmur_a though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v spare_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliah_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n in_o israel_n which_o it_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 42._o jam._n 5_o 18._o god_n have_v determine_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o daniel_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o ch_n 9_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o yet_o what_o prayer_n mean_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o want_n unto_o god_n public_o and_o private_o and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v constant_o and_o feel_o some_o under_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n &_o devotion_n neglect_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o dally_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n private_a public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o doubtless_o if_o they_o think_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n available_a they_o will_v much_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v so_o much_o rather_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a in_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a because_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v do_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hear_v we_o joel_n 2_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v more_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n &_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v of_o he_o mat._n 18_o 20._o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n because_o our_o common_a prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n one_o of_o another_o as_o every_o stick_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o hear_v the_o great_a again_o other_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o public_a prayer_n pâ—â—uate_a public_a prayer_n must_v 〈◊〉_d justle_v out_o pâ—â—uate_a think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v of_o any_o far_a duty_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n pray_v private_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n not_o only_o public_o with_o other_o but_o private_o with_o our_o family_n in_o our_o house_n and_o secret_o also_o by_o ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n see_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o who_o see_v we_o perform_v it_o secret_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o math._n 6_o 6._o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v with_o other_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o &_o think_v some_o force_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o rhemselue_n by_o it_o but_o these_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o this_o pray_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o only_o be_v only_a lippe-labour_n heart_n prayer_n be_v about_o of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v heart-labour_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o that_o holy_a exercise_n if_o any_o sickness_n or_o other_o visitation_n from_o god_n befall_v they_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o prayer_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o these_o be_v like_a to_o wicked_a ahab_n he_o never_o pray_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o they_o trouble_v god_n a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o so_o that_o they_o may_v want_v their_o trouble_n they_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v &_o themselves_o spare_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v only_o for_o fashion_n or_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o company_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o have_v rather_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v he_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v his_o house_n a_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 16_o 5._o philem_n verse_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o house_n &_o family_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n because_o thereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o house_n their_o good_n and_o substance_n lie_v open_a to_o god_n curse_n neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o last_o let_v we_o all_o stir_n up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v use_v 3_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o exercise_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n oftentimes_o use_v it_o and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6_o v._o 12._o psalm_n 55_o 17._o and_o 119_o 62._o god_n have_v command_v it_o our_o own_o necessity_n have_v commend_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v sanctify_v it_o we_o have_v daily_a sin_n daily_a want_n daily_a tentation_n daily_a
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v who_o speak_v language_n and_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v israel_n their_o sin_n 8._o 8._o but_o if_o the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o hearer_n not_o as_o a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 28._o â—r_n 14.22_o esay_n 28._o with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n our_o auditor_n be_v all_o or_o at_o lest_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o speak_v plain_o we_o shall_v find_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o not_o plain_o and_o familiar_o enough_o last_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o minster_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n who_o small_a action_n and_o gesture_n all_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o precise_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n the_o hearer_n that_o can_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o not_o inward_a affection_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o appearance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o lightness_n or_o dissoluteness_n appear_v they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v amiss_o and_o little_a regard_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o give_v no_o occasion_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o occasion_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n lest_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o people_n sanctify_v before_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v exod._n 19_o this_o preparation_n to_o be_v due_o perform_v have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o several_a branch_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o albeit_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n private_o in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v they_o public_o expound_v and_o interpret_v and_o albeit_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o private_a exhortation_n be_v oftentimes_o available_a yet_o our_o public_a assembly_n have_v a_o more_o special_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o they_o matthew_z chapter_n 18._o verse_n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v psal_n 34.11_o and_o 122.1_o the_o centurion_n tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n under_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o one_o come_v he_o come_v matthew_n 8.9_o god_n our_o great_a master_n under_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v his_o guest_n come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 9.5_o prou._n 9.5_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v yet_o we_o seem_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v senseless_a and_o can_v move_v the_o unreasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v in_o the_o earth_n put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o serve_v to_o condemn_v we_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o live_a creature_n after_o their_o kind_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o call_v for_o the_o grassehopper_n and_o caterpillar_n psalm_n 105._o verse_n 34._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o they_o delay_v not_o but_o go_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o god_n have_v speak_v many_o time_n to_o we_o and_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o call_n and_o if_o we_o come_v sometime_o at_o his_o bid_n we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o a_o pleasure_n we_o must_v come_v constant_o and_o continual_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 84._o verse_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o a_o inn_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o house_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o christ_n may_v find_v we_o there_o but_o many_o prefer_v the_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n before_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n eat_v we_o up_o let_v we_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n not_o of_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a riot_n second_o as_o we_o must_v come_v diligent_o foe_o we_o must_v attend_v careful_o when_o we_o be_v come_v otherwise_o what_o benefit_n can_v we_o have_v or_o look_v for_o by_o our_o come_n the_o prophet_n join_v these_o together_o and_o couple_v they_o as_o two_o friend_n in_o one_o chain_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v and_o hearken_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v apprehend_v a_o outward_a sound_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o that_o we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o heave_v or_o else_o we_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n this_o attention_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n delight_n to_o have_v ring_n and_o jewel_n hang_v at_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n in_o scoff_a manner_n answer_v poenulo_fw-la plaut_n in_o poenulo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o finger_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o finger_n not_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v for_o ring_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o east_n or_o west_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o jewel_n put_v into_o a_o swine_n snout_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o wear_v this_o jewel_n of_o attention_n a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v attentive_a for_o the_o time_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v to_o forget_v all_o thereby_o suffer_v the_o bird_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v satan_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o law_n psal_n 78.1_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n pro._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o bind_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
to_o perform_v it_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o set_v upon_o and_o their_o faith_n shake_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v eph._n 3_o 13_o 14._o i_o desire_v that_o yet_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o use_v 1_o consider_v from_o this_o ground_n why_o the_o word_n oftentimes_o prosper_v not_o under_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o strive_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n even_o because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o commend_v our_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 26.18_o 26.18_o that_o so_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o say_v with_o samuel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v good_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v often_o withhold_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v &_o crave_v his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o minister_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v on_o their_o behalf_n i_o answer_v for_o their_o conversion_n confirmation_n consolation_n preservation_n multiplication_n and_o remove_v of_o tribulation_n .._o many_o in_o all_o congregation_n remain_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n &_o be_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v and_o convert_v act_v 3_o 19_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a mind_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v eph._n 3_o 16._o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o must_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v math._n 26_o 41._o act_n 14_o 22._o many_o have_v indeed_o receive_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o some_o at_o the_o point_n to_o go_v backward_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v john_n 17_o 11._o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v many_o congregation_n have_v the_o few_o number_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o 47_o and_o 13_o 48._o and_o 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o many_o judgement_n and_o be_v press_v even_o above_o measure_n with_o sundry_a calamity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n &_o quiet_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o paul_n wish_v agrippa_n be_v altogether_o like_o he_o except_o his_o band_n act_n 26_o 29._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v 2_o never_n practice_v this_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o speak_n &_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n disannul_v some_o that_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o people_n good_a maintain_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v any_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n other_o that_o pray_v seldom_o think_v it_o needless_a either_o to_o begin_v their_o sermon_n or_o to_o end_v they_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o neither_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n neither_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n except_o peradventure_o some_o few_o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o other_o man_n table_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o other_o place_n three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o use_v 3_o be_v able_a to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a a_o most_o worthy_a a_o most_o effectual_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 9_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o unlock_v the_o closet_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v far_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o use_v not_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n speak_v john_n 4_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v thou_o have_v that_o live_a water_n if_o then_o we_o account_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a we_o must_v also_o account_v that_o mean_v necessary_a by_o which_o we_o do_v obtain_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n they_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o see_v any_o want_n among_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v if_o any_o judgment_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v gracious_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n last_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v duty_n for_o duty_n use_v 4_o and_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v backward_o to_o remember_v their_o minister_n
30_o 1_o chro._n â—_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverâ—â—_n the_o supreâ—â—_n judge_n of_o aâ—â—_n controverâ—â—_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v â—hat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n for_o while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v labour_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o one_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n require_v personal_a pain_n and_o admit_v not_o a_o ordinary_a deputy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n can_v put_v out_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n 8._o ezekiel_n 44_o 8._o and_o themselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v any_o discharge_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v other_o to_o labour_n for_o we_o man_n of_o gift_n &_o knowledge_n see_v as_o the_o charge_n be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n so_o the_o discharge_n shall_v also_o be_v we_o and_o touch_v our_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o philemon_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o will_v omit_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n for_o far_a resolution_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o comfort_n use_v 2_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a levite_n and_o leave_v all_o by-matter_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o call_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v he_o now_o without_o comfort_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n no_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v be_v gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o he_o 23_o phil_n 1_o 21_o 23_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o what_o be_v then_o his_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o do_v his_o rejoice_a consist_v in_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o point_n do_v more_o lively_a and_o notable_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o comfortable_a prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o as_o incense_v unto_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 6._o john_n 17_o 4_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o call_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_n he_o have_v finish_v who_o name_n he_o have_v declare_v who_o word_n he_o have_v publish_v if_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v distribute_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o a_o free_a hand_n &_o the_o water_n of_o life_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n daniel_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n &_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n say_v 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o rise_v not_o early_o &_o late_o we_o watch_v not_o we_o wake_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v a_o cold_a reward_n many_o time_n for_o our_o pain_n of_o our_o unthankful_a people_n god_n that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o seethe_v our_o heart_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n remember_v our_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v we_o in_o good_a assurance_n of_o a_o sure_a recompense_n 4_o 1_o pet_n 5_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o a_o dignity_n a_o work_n &_o a_o reward_n a_o direction_n &_o a_o consolation_n if_o we_o care_v for_o the_o flock_n more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o fleece_n sake_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v constrain_o not_o willing_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n woe_n unto_o all_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n who_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ostrich_n which_o have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o so_o they_o have_v gift_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v they_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v the_o stomach_n that_o receive_v meat_n into_o it_o carry_v it_o over_o to_o other_o part_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o itself_o from_o whence_o follow_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n they_o must_v turn_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o part_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o lock_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o will_v putrify_v &_o corrupt_v as_o meat_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o stomach_n never_o dige_v what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n have_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n nay_o what_o discomfort_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v &_o what_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v they_o not_o feel_v to_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o have_v be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o reward_v us._n though_o our_o gift_n be_v small_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o use_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o minister_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o give_v attendance_n on_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o calling_n observe_v therein_o two_o rule_n first_o look_v to_o ourselves_o second_o to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n 19_o math._n 5_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v
for_o the_o great_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 72_o 1_o 2._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n then_o shall_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o gracious_a prince_n &_o his_o hopeful_a issue_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o malcontent_n and_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n so_o we_o be_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o great_a goodness_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n lineal_o descend_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 24._o psal_n 118_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o hereby_o do_v god_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n worthy_o conceive_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n so_o that_o the_o set_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v the_o window_n of_o decline_a age_n with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o prerogative_n thus_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o gladness_n 1603._o the_o 24._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1603._o of_o discomfort_n yet_o of_o comfort_n of_o weep_v yet_o of_o rejoice_v as_o a_o medicine_n compose_v of_o contrary_a ingredient_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v &_o sing_v with_o the_o poet_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la adest_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbun_fw-la semper_fw-la honorandum_fw-la sic_fw-la dij_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebo_fw-la 3._o virgil._n eneid_n lib._n 3._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la getulis_fw-la agerem_fw-la si_fw-la syrtibus_fw-la exul_fw-la argolicove_n mari_fw-fr deprensus_fw-la &_o urbe_fw-la mycenae_n annua_fw-la vota_fw-la tamen_fw-la solennesque_fw-la ordine_fw-la pompas_fw-la exequerer_fw-la strueremqque_fw-la suis_fw-la altaria_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o this_o day_n ever-dolefull_a shall_v and_o ever_o joyful_a be_v yea_o merry-sad_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a thus_o god_n do_v it_o decree_n if_o i_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o live_v a_o captive_a slave_n yet_o yearly_a vow_n and_o duty_n due_a the_o altar_n high_a shall_v have_v thus_o may_v we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o say_v of_o the_o day_n above_o name_v which_o be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o happy_a threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o yet_o shine_v clear_o who_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o perplex_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o gather_v she_o unto_o her_o father_n but_o behold_v god_n great_a providence_n deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o noise_n no_o tumult_n no_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n no_o sack_n of_o city_n no_o tumbling_n of_o garment_n in_o blood_n be_v see_v no_o alarm_n of_o battle_n be_v discern_v of_o any_o not_o a_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n 5._o esay_n 9_o 5._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v submiss_a and_o quiet_a thus_o god_n bring_v king_n james_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n calling_n company_n and_o condition_n with_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o hand_n sinesudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o sweat_v and_o bloodshedding_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o good_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n no_o babilonish_a confusion_n follow_v but_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o security_n then_o before_o whereat_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n see_v their_o expectation_n be_v frustate_v &_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v defeat_v yea_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o roll_v the_o stone_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v let_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n let_v their_o eye_n look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n until_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o say_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la 2._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aewm_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o river_n wax_v dry_a but_o he_o do_v run_v and_o shall_v eternal_o so_o then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 5_o 24._o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n &_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o we_o in_o frustrate_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o maintain_v concord_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o &_o all_o these_o by_o place_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n over_o we_o and_o thereby_o remove_v a_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n and_o final_a desolation_n let_v we_o not_o now_o grow_v secure_a but_o oftentimes_o remember_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 48._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 48._o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o yea_o they_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o so_o when_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o kin._n 5_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n likewise_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o have_v godly_a and_o wise_a ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n she_o break_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o servant_n happiness_n but_o also_o into_o a_o open_a thanksgiving_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o upright_o david_n with_o a_o wise_a solomon_n with_o a_o zealous_a hezekiah_n with_o a_o religious_a josiah_n with_o a_o reforming_a jehosaphat_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a continuance_n of_o such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o establish_v peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n among_o their_o people_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n shall_v be_v elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n 11._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 12._o and_o by_o he_o shall_v the_o
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n every_o call_v fit_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o field_n give_v we_o to_o till_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o great_a farm_n coâ—to_fw-la virg._n georg._n lib._n 2._o laudalo_n ingentia_fw-la rura_fw-la exiguum_fw-la coâ—to_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o husband_n the_o lesser_a forasmuch_o as_o our_o eye_n may_v more_o easy_o oversee_v it_o and_o our_o loss_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o manure_n of_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o high_a calling_n deserve_v great_a commendation_n howbeit_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o require_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a account_n wherefore_o the_o lesser_a our_o call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o low_a calling_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o require_v great_a labour_n diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o great_a our_o employment_n of_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n find_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o slothful_a that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n shall_v have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o threaten_a to_o be_v put_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o special_a calling_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o general_a &_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v want_v this_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o call_n every_o one_o have_v a_o double_a call_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n and_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o do_v general_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o follow_v peace_n and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n but_o also_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o in_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o householder_n or_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o artificer_n or_o husband_n or_o husbandman_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o they_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o general_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n the_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o all_o common_a duty_n unblameable_a in_o life_n devout_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o love_n careful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v comfort_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o a_o idle_a shepherd_n not_o able_a to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a minister_n and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n pertain_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o wicked_a parent_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o religious_a what_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v better_a discern_v by_o our_o carriage_n at_o home_n than_o abroad_o in_o our_o private_a family_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o many_o be_v religious_a because_o the_o company_n be_v so_o and_o because_o they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v affect_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v &_o judge_v off_o by_o one_o brunt_n or_o pang_n which_o may_v deceive_v our_o heart_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v know_v by_o our_o ordinary_a demeaning_n of_o ourselves_o among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o a_o religious_a heart_n in_o david_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o every_o hypocrite_n will_v talk_v of_o religion_n when_o other_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n within_o our_o house_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v 4_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a call_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o as_o he_o have_v call_v we_o so_o let_v we_o walk_v whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n husband_n or_o wife_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n often_o remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n if_o the_o hand_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o by_o see_v to_o direct_v the_o body_n or_o if_o the_o eye_n not_o content_v itself_o to_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a will_v seek_v to_o speak_v and_o utter_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o head_n will_v attempt_v to_o walk_v and_o take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o left_a hand_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o right_n will_v malign_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a strong_a ready_a quick_a and_o able_a to_o execute_v the_o function_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a call_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o careful_o and_o painful_o whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o without_o exception_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o carpenter_n mar._n 6.3_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n exo._n 3.1_o â—â—_o psal_n 78.72_o ephe._n 4._o â—â—_o david_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a every_o one_o must_v labour_v work_v
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â—_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â—_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o â—d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n except_o we_o admonish_v they_o for_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o admonition_n if_o any_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n 1._o gal._n â—_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o man_n do_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v his_o conversion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o cover_v their_o frailty_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n conceal_v be_v not_o reform_v and_o repent_v of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v far_o even_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o those_o that_o may_v correct_v the_o person_n and_o amend_v the_o sin_n so_o do_v joseph_n deal_v towards_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37_o 2._o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 16._o 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o offering_n for_o she_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n he_o shall_v pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n a_o offering_n of_o memorial_n bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n 16._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v she_o near_o and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o put_v the_o offering_n of_o memorial_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o see_v the_o proceed_n in_o it_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v doubtful_a unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v or_o not_o now_o become_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o sin_v or_o else_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v sin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n second_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o action_n that_o be_v use_v and_o then_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o action_n use_v be_v in_o this_o division_n the_o word_n of_o execration_n that_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v afterward_o these_o work_n that_o be_v command_v and_o be_v here_o in_o order_n rehearse_v in_o the_o text_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bring_v first_o the_o husband_n must_v bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o offering_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n that_o be_v a_o omer_n as_o appear_v exod._n 16_o 36._o but_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v any_o frankincense_n to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n and_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n either_o commit_v or_o suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v commit_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o answer_v sundry_a question_n that_o may_v be_v question_n 1_o ask_v and_o demand_v in_o these_o word_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n charge_v both_o to_o accompany_v and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o set_v she_o before_o the_o priest_n that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o she_o and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n first_o because_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v injury_v and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o most_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v he_o wrong_v his_o wife_n by_o needless_a suspicion_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n either_o of_o her_o innocency_n or_o of_o her_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v of_o she_o according_o and_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o wife_n last_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o crime_n but_o from_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o question_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o he_o bring_v barley_n meal_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o why_o without_o oil_n and_o incense_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n be_v be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a grain_n use_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o shall_v put_v the_o woman_n in_o mind_n to_o humble_v herself_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n because_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o concord_n with_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v this_o offering_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 133_o 2._o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o duty_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n or_o agree_v with_o this_o oblation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o gladness_n nor_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o it_o be_v sadness_n pensivenesse_n and_o discontentment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n not_o a_o offering_n that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v either_o a_o party_n suspect_v or_o a_o party_n suspect_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o a_o train_n of_o such_o like_a torment_a affection_n three_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o question_n 3_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n the_o question_n hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o the_o epha_n be_v a_o measure_n much_o use_v and_o oftentimes_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o have_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o moses_n add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n 16.36_o exod._n 16.36_o if_o then_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o omer_n be_v we_o may_v quick_o easy_o and_o ready_o know_v
the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n â—_o math._n â—â—_o â—_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o â—_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o â—_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v â—5_n â—5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n thaâ—_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hiâ—_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v â—ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o musâ—_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avoâ—d_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a aâ—_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o
seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o these_o merchant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o scourge_v they_o out_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o john_n 2_o 1_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o divine_a institution_n â—_o mark_v â—_o but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o profane_a custom_n and_o corruption_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n temple_n be_v build_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v not_o dishonour_v of_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o such_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o place_n be_v use_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v rest_v in_o a_o simple_a cottage_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o sty_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o unfit_a place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o entertain_v a_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o house_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n than_o man_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o of_o our_o own_o house_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o resort_v &_o come_v together_o to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n their_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n be_v great_o commend_v that_o have_v restore_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o such_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoash_n &_o josiah_n as_o than_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o set_v up_o such_o place_n 5._o â—â—â—e_z 7_o 5._o the_o jew_n commend_v the_o centurion_n that_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n so_o like_o wise_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v for_o public_a preach_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v &_o not_o contemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o greevous_o plague_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 4._o â—â—ggai_fw-fr 1_o 4._o that_o they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o settle_a house_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o lord_n house_n to_o lie_v waist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v sow_v much_o but_o have_v gather_v little_a they_o do_v eat_v but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o do_v drink_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o do_v clothe_v themselves_o but_o be_v not_o warm_v they_o do_v earn_v wage_n but_o be_v not_o enrich_v ver_fw-la 6._o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o private_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repair_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o redress_v and_o re-edify_a it_o yea_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o his_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n to_o his_o stable_n for_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o his_o sty_n for_o his_o swine_n nevertheless_o how_o many_o think_v you_o be_v there_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o will_v be_v account_v notable_a good_a christian_n and_o think_v themselves_o great_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o who_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o lie_v pitiful_o complain_v so_o waste_a and_o desolate_a as_o if_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o by_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n thus_o do_v many_o place_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_v and_o weather_n and_o more_o deform_a defile_v and_o disfigure_v than_o any_o poor_a cabin_n or_o simple_a cottage_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n but_o in_o a_o chamber_n trim_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n mar._n 14_o 15._o true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n riches_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2.8_o our_o good_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o erect_v &_o edify_v to_o his_o honour_n place_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o to_o bestow_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o house_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v or_o admit_v exceed_v beauty_n and_o sumptuous_a cost_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n teach_v neither_o do_v superfluity_n of_o garnish_v stand_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v church_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a manner_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n do_v indeed_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a esay_n 60_o 13._o he_o will_v lay_v the_o stone_n of_o it_o with_o carbuncle_n &_o the_o foundation_n with_o the_o saphire_n the_o window_n with_o emeraud_n and_o the_o gate_n with_o shine_a stone_n chap._n 54_o 11.12_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n not_o of_o any_o earthly_a bravery_n of_o the_o inward_a glory_n not_o the_o outward_a garnish_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45_o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 6._o so_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o better_a part_n we_o have_v a_o article_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n chapel_n chancel_n and_o steeple_n be_v sufficient_o repair_v in_o cover_v wall_n glaze_a pave_v seat_n &_o bell_n and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o without_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a defect_n and_o decay_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o amend_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o better_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o fair_a pulpit_n but_o very_o many_o place_n want_v good_a pulpetman_n there_o be_v bell_n more_o or_o less_o but_o many_o of_o they_o want_v their_o clapper_n they_o can_v be_v hear_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o bell_n 28.35_o exod._n 28.35_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n like_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v 5._o bern._n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templ_n cap._n 5._o bernard_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o superfluous_a cost_n bestow_v upon_o church_n &_o show_v that_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n which_o be_v rather_o delight_v with_o unpolluted_a manner_n then_o with_o polished_a marble_n it_o be_v a_o better_a work_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a then_o to_o garnish_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v wooden_a cup_n it_o have_v golden_a minister_n mart_n
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ—_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ—_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 1â—_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v â—herein_o the_o â—â—â—ning_n &_o saâ—â—ng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ—_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
nothing_o another_o sort_n see_v the_o ministry_n so_o vilify_v and_o seek_v to_o shun_v that_o rock_n do_v rush_n and_o dash_v themselves_o violent_o against_o another_o for_o they_o give_v almost_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o liturgy_n neither_o care_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n between_o both_o these_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v without_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v obedience_n to_o both_o in_o the_o one_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o wiseman_n handle_v they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o prayer_n eccl_n 4_o &_o 5._o 42._o act_n 2_o 42._o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o prayer_n they_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o they_o say_v we_o have_v godly_a prayer_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n why_o can_v man_n be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o speak_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v seem_v zealous_a of_o public_a prayer_n howbeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a he_o seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n joh._n 12_o 6_o so_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o prayer_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o zeal_n to_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o great_a care_n they_o have_v to_o frequent_v they_o but_o thereby_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ro._n 10._o jam._n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame-worthy_a this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o perform_v both_o act._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o both_o yet_o great_a be_v their_o negligence_n this_o way_n if_o not_o contempt_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o halt_v and_o bear_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o and_o receive_v us._n this_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n math_n 12_o 20._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o &_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o can_v walâ—e_v upright_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v not_o at_o al._n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o faith_n he_o cherish_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o come_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6._o rise_n up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o march_v this_o prayer_n be_v short_a but_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o many_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v promise_v thy_o presence_n among_o we_o go_v thou_o before_o we_o and_o scatter_v thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o flight_v which_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o way_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n arise_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o proper_o god_n neither_o rise_v up_o nor_o sit_v down_o as_o also_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 4._o psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n whereby_o he_o manife_v his_o help_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_z show_v that_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a when_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o patience_n sâ—_n illyr_n câ—au_fw-fr sâ—_n and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o against_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o child_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 21._o esay_n 2_o 21._o as_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 41._o psa_fw-la 44_o 23._o &_o 82_o 8._o &_o 132_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arise_v be_v the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o once_o arise_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v quick_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o he_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psa_n 68.2_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o once_o god_n show_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n the_o enemy_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n exod._n 14._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v away_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o this_o day_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n 14._o deut._n 28_o 7._o and_o ro._n 8_o 31._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o again_o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v assurance_n by_o it_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o arise_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o shameful_a fall_n but_o i_o only_o point_v out_o this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n he_o call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—m_n â—â—e_z wicâ—â—â—â—e_a god_n â—â—i_fw-la s_o and_o â—â—â—â—m_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o they_o abhor_v he_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o ps_n
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ—_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â—_o math_n 3_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â—_n luke_n 24_o 1â—_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o reason_n first_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o reason_n 1_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n have_v the_o curse_n &_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n second_o such_o work_n be_v commit_v direct_o reason_v 2_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v against_o man_n he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o fly_v in_o the_o prince_n face_n &_o wound_v he_o than_o he_o that_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n break_v the_o first_o table_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o second_o hurt_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o practice_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o especial_o and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 36_o 38._o three_o such_o work_n of_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_v 3_o of_o wrong_n injustice_n hatred_n and_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o use_n follow_v such_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprove_v use_v 1_o as_o be_v account_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o repute_v unblameable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o civility_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n these_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n no_o delight_n in_o prayer_n no_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o knowledge_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n careless_a in_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v boast_v they_o love_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o small_a fruit_n appear_v of_o their_o go_v thither_o or_o of_o their_o come_n from_o thence_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o judgment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n math._n 19_o 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o even_a from_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n whether_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o he_o plain_o descry_v that_o his_o civil_a honesty_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n no_o better_a than_o a_o flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v such_o man_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o subject_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o his_o fellow_n but_o utter_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o practise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o his_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n deal_v just_o among_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n tell_v i_o in_o reason_n can_v all_o this_o his_o care_n help_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n certain_o this_o just_a and_o upright_o carriage_n towards_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n likewise_o many_o man_n in_o all_o place_n do_v live_v continual_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v very_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o profaneness_n what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n let_v i_o tell_v these_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a in_o their_o conversation_n do_v no_o wrong_n pay_v all_o man_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o need_v yet_o they_o lie_v open_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n drunkenness_n false_a witnes-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a will_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o gross_a they_o these_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a god_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_o serve_v by_o their_o people_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o people_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v also_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o care_n in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o cause_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n of_o asa_n of_o jehoshaphat_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o their_o people_n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron_n 14_o 4_o and_z 15_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 19_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o father_n and_o master_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o comandement_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o &_o 4_o 9_o and_z 11_o 19_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 4._o 7._o deut._n 6_o 7._o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o 3._o the_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a transgression_n three_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o many_o use_v 3_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o they_o live_v under_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n live_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
2_o soul_n not_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n only_o eze._n 33_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n 3_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o if_o then_o the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o salvation_n itself_o be_v great_a then_o ought_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o use_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o pastor_n towards_o his_o people_n great_a shall_v their_o care_n be_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o love_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n become_v their_o sheep_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v they_o so_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o &_o instruct_v they_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 32_o 31_o 32._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 20._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 20._o if_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n so_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a we_o see_v how_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v break_v in_o among_o they_o take_v his_o censer_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n &_o other_o contagious_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n seem_v to_o infer_v and_o persuade_v no_o less_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o practice_n of_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o moses_n &_o aaron_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o little_a incense_n can_v stay_v the_o plague_n but_o this_o do_v represent_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n have_v interest_n alike_o in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o no_o one_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v deprive_v of_o he_o so_o then_o before_o he_o visit_v such_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o that_o office_n last_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o a_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o chief_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n himself_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n so_o he_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o gen._n 48_o 1._o 2_o king_n 8_o 29._o and_o 13_o 14._o job_n 2_o 11._o psal_n 41_o 4._o math_n 25_o 37_o 40._o object_n john_n 11_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 4._o what_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n at_o such_o infectious_a time_n forsake_v the_o flock_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n may_v he_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o leave_v they_o without_o instruction_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a there_o be_v then_o more_o cause_n to_o call_v the_o sound_a sheep_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o afflict_v in_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o brazen_a wall_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o magistrate_n but_o likewise_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v and_o despise_v deride_v and_o abuse_v though_o no_o account_n be_v common_o make_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n and_o they_o be_v forcible_a and_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 2_o 12._o and_o thus_o also_o speak_v joash_n of_o elisha_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 2_o ki._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n which_o weaken_v the_o land_n confusion_n sin_n bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o what_o bring_v the_o change_n of_o prince_n the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o state_n the_o overthrow_n of_o house_n the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n by_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n that_o weaken_v the_o city_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v never_o so_o well_o flank_v with_o ditch_n trench_n barricado_n citadel_n and_o castle_n countermure_n and_o fortification_n sin_n make_v they_o all_o unprofitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v naked_a by_o aaron_n exod._n 32_o 25._o obedience_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a bank_n &_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v the_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n &_o indignation_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o manner_n of_o defence_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v free_o entertain_v within_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n three_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a case_n use_v 3_o for_o ignorance_n for_o wickedness_n for_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o perish_v where_o yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o be_v as_o a_o land_n threaten_v with_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a enemy_n which_o be_v without_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n without_o armour_n and_o munition_n a_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v continue_v languish_v in_o pain_n have_v a_o break_a member_n or_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n except_o he_o have_v a_o skilful_a surgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n rend_v and_o divide_v asunder_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o the_o blind_a be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
mock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 4_o after_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n etc._n etc._n 6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o encounter_n between_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o israelite_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o murmur_v of_o the_o people_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o fetch_v through_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o edomite_n whereby_o they_o offend_v god_n again_o in_o this_o history_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a circumstance_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n who_o fall_n again_o into_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o sow_n unto_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n first_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v set_v down_o four_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n follow_v the_o punishment_n first_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o hor_n and_o cross_v in_o their_o purpose_n weree_v constrain_v to_o travel_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o deut._n 8.15_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fail_v and_o faint_v where_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o where_o thirst_n pine_v they_o away_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n unto_o they_o have_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n into_o canaan_n by_o cross_v over_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o traverse_v the_o ragged_a rock_n the_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n and_o thereupon_o they_o break_v out_o through_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o their_o haughty_a heart_n able_a to_o match_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o field_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o they_o have_v overthrow_v harad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o destroy_v his_o city_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o courtesy_n of_o other_o nor_o fetch_v such_o compass_n as_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v remember_v verse_n 5._o where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n they_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v find_v ever_o ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o 14_o exo._n 14.13_o 14_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v of_o their_o murmur_n but_o they_o fly_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v and_o foster_v he_o that_o breed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o his_o servant_n moses_n such_o be_v the_o slippery_a place_n of_o government_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n minister_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a be_v twofold_a first_o a_o very_a vehement_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o full_a or_o rather_o foul_a mouth_n 14.11_o exod._n 14.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v advise_o and_o purposely_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expostulation_n which_o be_v two_o first_o because_o at_o this_o present_a no_o bread_n no_o water_n no_o food_n appear_v unto_o they_o who_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o belly_n now_o they_o account_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o hunger_n and_o famine_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o have_v drive_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o exigent_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n 6.29_o deu._n 28.53_o 2_o king_n 6.29_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n a_o sight_n or_o vile_a meat_n such_o as_o no_o reckon_a or_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o slander_n god_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n where_o no_o want_n be_v and_o of_o hunger_n where_o no_o hunger_n be_v and_o so_o their_o unbridled_a tongue_n testify_v their_o unthankful_a heart_n say_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o light_a meat_n which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n 78.25_o psal_n 78.25_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n in_o great_a abundance_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 19.3_o prou_z 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o point_n follow_v namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v without_o any_o communication_n have_v with_o moses_n or_o denounce_v of_o it_o before_o it_o fall_v as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v before_o he_o hide_v it_o but_o present_o punish_v they_o to_o show_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v 140.3_o psal_n 140.3_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n so_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o adder_n and_o aste_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n he_o send_v among_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o with_o their_o bite_n infuse_v their_o venom_n and_o poison_n which_o immediate_o be_v shed_v disperse_v itself_o into_o all_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a heat_n that_o they_o endure_v great_a drought_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a thirst_n whereof_o they_o complain_v before_o they_o think_v they_o complain_v of_o thirst_n just_o but_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o such_o be_v be_v sting_v with_o this_o venomous_a bite_a die_v the_o death_n the_o last_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o effect_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o moses_n against_o who_o before_o they_o malicious_o murmur_v to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o offence_n 5.16_o â—n_n 5.16_o that_o now_o begin_v to_o lie_v sore_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o desire_v earnest_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a byting_n of_o those_o sting_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v willing_o &_o faithful_o perform_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o unmindful_a of_o their_o wrong_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v for_o mercy_n he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 5.15_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o true_a token_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o present_a malady_n command_v a_o
head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
and_o the_o heart_n to_o feel_v the_o horror_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n for_o the_o same_o this_o make_v cain_n to_o speak_v desperate_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4_o 13._o this_o make_v judas_n to_o do_v desperate_o when_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v thy_o judgement_n they_o then_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o most_o unhappy_a who_o think_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o commit_v of_o sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n howsoever_o worldly_a wise_a that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prou._n 14_o 9_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fool_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v hence_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bruit_n beast_n or_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n math._n 26_o 24._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o unto_o such_o any_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sin_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n three_o we_o see_v some_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1_o â—7_n we_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o set_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o never_o attain_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o life_n builder_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n to_o set_v up_o it_o require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o perfection_n every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o build_n &_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o in_o great_a forwardness_n than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n whether_o we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o happy_a entrance_n into_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v lay_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o us._n the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o hearer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a restitution_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 13_o 11_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o hope_n possess_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2_o 19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2_o 20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n first_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v &_o assure_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 46._o â—â—g_v 8_o 46._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o regenerate_a as_o david_n daniel_n paul_n and_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o of_o the_o world_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a care_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_v they_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 103_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o disease_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5_o 14._o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v true_a repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o natural_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o notable_a blessing_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cut_v another_o throat_n so_o that_o better_o be_v a_o tyranny_n than_o a_o anarchy_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o knig_a in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17_o 6_o and_o 18_o 1_o and_o 19_o 1_o &_o 21_o 25._o then_o be_v idolatry_n common_a among_o they_o without_o any_o punishment_n then_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o controllement_n then_o murder_n and_o draw_v the_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o be_v practise_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n this_o confusion_n and_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o want_v of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o government_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v great_a quietness_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v through_o their_o prudence_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n by_o they_o we_o enjoy_v under_o god_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o possession_n our_o safety_n our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o inward_a rebel_n if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v not_o overshadow_a we_o and_o overreach_v they_o this_o meditation_n must_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7_o 26_o 27_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o without_o delay_n whether_o it_o wereto_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o his_o life_n or_o banishment_n of_o his_o country_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o practice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v and_o must_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o this_o and_o of_o every_o good_a give_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v better_a experience_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o than_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a how_o shall_v he_o advance_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a can_v he_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o cure_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o every_o one_o upbray_v such_o with_o the_o common_a proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v himself_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a can_v a_o father_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rebuke_v his_o son_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n when_o himself_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a liver_n or_o can_v a_o master_n chasten_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o riot_v revel_v lewdness_n wantonness_n and_o misdemeanour_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n cry_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o that_o teach_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o check_n and_o control_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o condemne_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o condemne_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n &_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condemne_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v evil_a learn_v to_o remove_v it_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n out_o of_o themselves_o let_v they_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n &_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n eccl._n 10_o 16._o prou._n 31_o 4._o where_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o governor_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o coachman_n that_o drive_v the_o coach_n be_v drunken_a and_o disorder_a who_o see_v not_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o coach_n ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o regard_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v family_n to_o govern_v we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n if_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o superiority_n &_o jurisdiction_n negligent_a herein_o &_o not_o so_o circumspect_a over_o their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o burden_n be_v great_a that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o many_o time_n watch_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n we_o must_v therefore_o daily_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o government_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o continual_o with_o all_o holy_a motion_n needful_a for_o their_o calling_n that_o their_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim_n
i_o think_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o make_v their_o fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o deserve_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o this_o use_v 3_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sundry_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o fast_n first_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a physician_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v health_n when_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v with_o repletion_n second_o the_o fast_a of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n roman_n 13_o 13_o 1_o corinthian_n 9_o 25._o 1_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 7._o of_o this_o bernard_n speak_v say_v quadrag_n serm._n de_fw-fr quadrag_n let_v the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o soul_n itself_o fast_a let_v the_o eye_n fast_a from_o curious_a sight_n and_o all_o wantonness_n let_v the_o ear_n fast_a from_o fable_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v the_o tongue_n fast_a from_o slander_n and_o murmur_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v the_o hand_n fast_a from_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n luke_n 21_o 34._o ezekiel_n 16.49_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o as_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o we_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o poor_a man_n fast_a who_o often_o fa_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o his_o belly_n four_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a fast_a which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o matthew_z 4_o 2._o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v another_o fast_n that_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a fast_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o soul_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v humble_v itself_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n ceremonial_a whether_o fast_v be_v ceremonial_a levit._n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 23_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n be_v take_v away_o galatian_n 4_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n service_n albeit_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o where_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o abide_v we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o make_v our_o prayer_n fervent_a be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o coldness_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o be_v break_v out_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o return_v back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v up_o again_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v of_o as_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v joel_n 2_o 12._o luke_n 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 5._o act_n 13_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o one_o day_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n but_o david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 3_o 35._o jon._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o best_a raiment_n exod._n chapter_n 33_o verses_z 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o goodly_a raiment_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o mirth_n &_o music_n from_o pleasure_n and_o all_o recreation_n joel_n 2_o verse_n 16._o 1_o chron._n 7_o verse_n 5._o dan._n chapter_n 6_o 18_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n nehem._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o attire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o whole_a day_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 35._o judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 26._o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 24._o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 12_o and_o at_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v jeiunio_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n tom_n 4._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la they_o do_v not_o seek_v delicate_a meat_n or_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o fare_v dainty_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o use_v that_o spare_o also_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n psal_n 80_o 3_o and_o mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal_n 102._o sometime_o indeed_o they_o continue_v their_o fast_n long_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n ester_n 4_o 16_o act_v 9_o 9_o neh._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o dan._n 10.1_o 2._o furthermore_o i_o add_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5_o 33_o 35._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o our_o further_a and_o better_a humiliation_n leviticus_fw-la 23_o 27_o 16_o 29_o psal_n 35_o 13._o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o 12_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 6_o 7._o ezra_n 8_o 21._o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n sort_n the_o religion_n fast_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v either_o private_a perform_v by_o one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o family_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a nehem._n 1_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o psal_n 35.13_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o psal_n 69_o 10._o dan._n 9_o and_o 10._o act_n 10.2.30_o luke_n 2.36_o ester_n 4.16_o or_o else_o public_a perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3_o 7_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o none_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o both_o these_o fast_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n that_o some_o be_v outward_a fast_n the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n and_o some_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o timothy_n 4.8_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v watch_v in_o prayer_n abridge_n of_o our_o sleep_n &_o such_o like_a commodity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o humble_v and_o the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o mat._n 15_o 11._o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o fast_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o command_v this_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o command_v
and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la halâ—s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v
their_o eye_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o despite_n of_o father_n mother_n governor_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a order_n these_o oftentimes_o run_v on_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o learn_v to_o repent_v at_o leisure_n for_o we_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n than_o we_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o and_o live_v different_a from_o their_o manner_n and_o godly_a discipline_n the_o next_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n require_v all_o the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o they_o &_o recompense_v their_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n require_v thankfulness_n towards_o parent_n require_v whensoever_o and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n genes_n 45_o 11._o and_o 47_o 12._o joseph_n be_v nourish_v a_o child_n of_o his_o father_n seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o again_o nourish_v his_o age_a father_n 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen_n 47_o 9_o 28._o this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o child_n and_o nephew_n must_v recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n she_o be_v young_a take_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o labour_v for_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n when_o she_o be_v old_a ruth_n 2_o 18_o and_o do_v bring_v home_o to_o she_o what_o she_o have_v glean_v and_o she_o give_v to_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v reserve_v after_o she_o be_v suffice_v this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n john_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27_o which_o condemn_v all_o neglect_n of_o aid_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o all_o fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a deal_n in_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1_o 30._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2._o such_o likewise_o as_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o live_v withal_o in_o marry_a estate_n like_o esau_n that_o profane_a esau_n who_o against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o his_o parent_n take_v canaanitish_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n genes_n 26_o 35_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o godly_a parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o parent_n to_o perform_v use_v 3_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o their_o authority_n with_o bank_n and_o bound_n that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v or_o remoove_v these_o duty_n do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o their_o child_n &_o partly_o to_o their_o body_n partly_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o partly_o their_o preservation_n some_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o to_o this_o present_a life_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o evil_a example_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v they_o psal_n 101._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o where_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o lead_v their_o son_n with_o they_o to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o while_n themselves_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o they_o accompany_v he_o nay_o they_o go_v before_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o that_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n from_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v learn_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o a_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 3._o prover._n 22_o 6._o psalm_n 78_o 3_o 5_o 6_o job_n 1_o 5._o three_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v reproove_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o betimes_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n proverb_n 13_o verse_n 24_o and_o 19_o 18_o and_o 23_o 13._o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n &_o compassion_n not_o in_o fury_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o in_o choler_n and_o malice_n col._n 3_o 21._o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n that_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o duty_n he_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o whole_a house_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o &_o 4_o 18._o four_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v as_o than_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thereby_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o so_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n return_v back_o and_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o three_o day_n after_o luke_n 2_o 45_o 46._o wo_n then_o to_o all_o careless_a parent_n that_o be_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o their_o throat_n in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n &_o never_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n but_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n hungry_a without_o meat_n thirsty_a without_o drink_n harbourlesse_a without_o lodging_n and_o destitute_a without_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o gen._n 42_o 2._o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n when_o they_o want_v food_n to_o nourish_v their_o family_n five_o all_o parent_n be_v bind_v especial_o they_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o labour_n and_o take_n of_o pain_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a howbeit_o common_o who_o more_o idle_o and_o lazy_o bring_v up_o then_o poor_a man_n child_n yea_o then_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n because_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o shall_v labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v 6_o 3._o gen_n 4_o 2._o and_o 46_o 33_o 34._o idleness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o companion_n of_o beggary_n last_o if_o child_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n both_o seasonable_o and_o fit_o seasonable_o lest_o by_o delay_v the_o time_n overlong_o they_o lay_v their_o child_n open_a unto_o danger_n either_o of_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o other_o against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a uncleanness_n fit_o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n may_v match_v together_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n gen._n 6_o 1._o and_o 24_o 3._o and_o 28_o 2_o 3_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10_o 10_o a_o abuse_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n 8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
yield_v they_o subjection_n fear_n honour_n prayer_n tribute_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o particular_n ro._n 13_o 1_o 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o shall_v the_o son_n rebel_n against_o the_o father_n as_o absalon_n do_v let_v he_o then_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o absalon_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o child_n strive_v against_o his_o nurse_n that_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o sheep_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o will_v discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o will_v plot_v against_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o good_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o all_o use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v their_o name_n and_o title_n must_v teach_v they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a not_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n not_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n in_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n not_o to_o follow_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o protect_v every_o one_o from_o wrong_n to_o maintain_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o especial_o to_o further_a god_n true_a religion_n they_o must_v have_v public_a mind_n and_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a only_a or_o principal_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o estate_n when_o public_a person_n have_v private_a mind_n regard_v only_o to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o good_a these_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n man_n but_o private_a wealth_n man_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v reasonable_a sheep_n and_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart-and_a guide_v they_o by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o verse_n 16_o 18_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o answer_n to_o moses_n complaint_n and_o as_o the_o complaint_n stand_v of_o two_o distinct_a part_n so_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o point_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n whereof_o moses_n complain_v god_n command_v he_o to_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o seaventy_fw-la man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v howbeit_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o gift_n although_o many_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o murmur_a with_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v true_a 4._o marbac_n comment_fw-fr in_o num._n whit._n praelect_a de_fw-fr pont_n f._n rom._n pag_n 89_o 4._o he_o do_v sometime_o punish_v in_o that_o manner_n sometime_o by_o lesning_n and_o sometime_o by_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v zach._n 11_o 17._o mat._n 25_o 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v or_o find_v that_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o moses_n or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o government_n than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o his_o gift_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o have_v these_o join_v if_o his_o gift_n have_v be_v impair_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o institution_n and_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n jew_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o honourable_a senate_n at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o consist_v indifferent_o of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o assist_v they_o this_o court_n be_v seat_v and_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v handle_v weighty_a cause_n 9_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o &_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o set_a court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n appoint_v and_o assemble_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n and_o to_o this_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o those_o inferior_a consistory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v through_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n exod_n 18_o 21._o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n of_o seventy_o they_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o least_o cause_n and_o beside_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o that_o call_n this_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n remain_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n numer_n junij_fw-la in_o analyâ—_n in_o numer_n who_o make_v havoc_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o put_v most_o of_o they_o to_o death_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n 238._o lively_v chronology_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n page_n 238._o and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5_o 20._o and_o 18.17_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v of_o the_o 70._o elder_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o judgement_n place_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o king_n agrippa_n be_v once_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o rakelly_n rout_n of_o seditious_a cutter_n and_o cutthroat_n than_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n depose_v at_o their_o will_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o 1_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o and_o other_o base_a peasant_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n who_o have_v no_o law_n to_o restrain_v they_o no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o bridle_v they_o then_o be_v the_o priesthood_n make_v a_o mockery_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n there_o be_v none_o to_o manage_v the_o state_n aright_o but_o all_o government_n be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o second_o complaint_n of_o moses_n be_v touch_v the_o feed_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o god_n answer_v verse_n 18_o 19_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o threaten_a he_o promise_v unto_o they_o store_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o a_o whole_a month_n and_o he_o that_o show_v he_o can_v do_v this_o show_v also_o that_o he_o can_v do_v more_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a howbeit_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n take_v little_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o their_o delicate_n after_o which_o their_o soul_n so_o earnest_o lust_v because_o he_o threaten_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o be_v utter_o loathe_v of_o they_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n minister_v many_o instruction_n first_o that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o any_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v &_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o heavy_a he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o can_v compass_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v too_o idle_a exod._n 5_o 17_o 18._o neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o rehoboam_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o grievous_a service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n light_a but_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n rough_o that_o he_o will_v add_v to_o their_o yoke_n and_o if_o his_o father_n chastened_a they_o with_o whip_n he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o scorpion_n 1_o king_n 12_o 11._o but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v equal_o upon_o all_o their_o shoulder_n second_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n all_o such_o as_o he_o send_v and_o call_v he_o employ_v none_o in_o any_o function_n but_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v able_a